besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n st._n james_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o his_o people_n but_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o rebuild_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o besieger_n have_v beat_v down_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v miraculous_o clothe_v with_o purple_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o at_o his_o prayer_n god_n rain_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o gnat_n which_o so_o annoy_v the_o besieger_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v in_o disorder_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v not_o only_o by_o theodoret_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v philotheus_n which_o be_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o thirty_o eminent_a ascetick_n and_o who_o speak_v also_o of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o his_o hist._n ch._n 30._o of_o his_o second_o book_n but_o also_o by_o philostorgius_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o favour_n to_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o saint_n as_o of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o st._n jerom_n have_v not_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v because_o as_o gennadius_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n have_v never_o read_v those_o syriack_n writer_n this_o with_o gennadius_n leave_n be_v something_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v so_o long_o in_o palestine_n where_o syriack_n be_v the_o mother-tongue_n and_o who_o understand_v hebrew_n so_o well_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v shall_v not_o understand_v syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o different_a dialect_n who_o he_o mention_n but_o in_o their_o version_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n because_o they_o be_v never_o translate_v into_o greek_a gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n contain_v 26_o book_n but_o he_o name_v but_o 23._o the_o one_a be_v concern_v faith_n the_o second_o against_o all_o heresy_n the_o 3d._n of_o charity_n in_o general_a the_o four_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 5_o of_o fast_v the_o 6_o of_o prayer_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n the_o 9th_o of_o humility_n the_o 10_o of_o patience_n the_o 11_o of_o penance_n the_o 12_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o 13_o of_o virginity_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 15_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o 16_o concern_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 65_o the_o 17_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o con-substantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o 18_o of_o chastity_n the_o 19_o against_o the_o gentile_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o 22nd_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 23th_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n gennadius_n say_v also_o that_o this_o father_n make_v a_o chronicle_n less_o study_v indeed_o than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o more_o bold_a for_o by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o question_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o vain_a conjecture_n this_o holy_a man_n as_o gennadius_n go_v on_o die_v under_o constantius_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o constantine_n order_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o defender_n of_o it_o after_o his_o death_n but_o some_o time_n after_o julian_n enter_v into_o this_o city_n either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o because_o he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o constantine_n command_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o empire_n to_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o persian_n under_o who_o dominion_n it_o still_o remain_v theodoret_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o st._n james_n body_n he_o say_v that_o when_o jovian_a surrender_v up_o nisibis_n to_o the_o persian_n the_o inhabitant_n who_o leave_v the_o town_n carried_z the_o martyr_n bone_n along_o with_o they_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a because_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o also_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v and_o write_v down_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o saint_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o ancyra_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v the_o arian_n as_o pope_n julius_n affirm_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o ancyra_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n pope_n after_o that_o council_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o asterius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n entitle_v concern_v the_o submission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o eusebian_n immediate_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o see_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v force_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o oblige_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o the_o west_n where_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o sardica_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n say_v that_o after_o this_o last_o council_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o st._n athanasius_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a because_o basil_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o be_v not_o know_v st._n hilary_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o this_o bishop_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o his_o judgement_n refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church-gate_n but_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o st._n athanasius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o this_o father_n continue_v always_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o st._n jerom_n place_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o volume_n upon_o different_a subject_n but_o chief_o against_o the_o arian_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o author_n these_o passage_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o some_o have_v accuse_v eusebius_n that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n what_o marcellus_n have_v only_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o objection_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o eusebius_n book_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o recite_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n propose_v his_o true_a sentiment_n which_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o explain_v in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o fragment_n that_o marcellus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o talk_v much_o who_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n and_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o good_a sense_n st._n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 72._o recite_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n hosius_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n do_v generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o
combat_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o he_o describe_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n the_o conflict_n of_o virtue_n against_o vice_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o particular_o of_o faith_n against_o idolatry_n of_o chastity_n against_o uncleanness_n of_o patience_n against_o anger_n of_o humility_n against_o pride_n of_o sobriety_n against_o excess_n of_o liberality_n against_o covetousness_n and_o of_o concord_n against_o dissension_n cathemerinon_n or_o poem_n concern_v each_o day_n duty_n they_o contain_v several_a ode_n or_o song_n about_o the_o most_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o example_n prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o at_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n about_o fast_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o kindred_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o epiphany_n after_o these_o hymn_n come_v several_a other_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o crown_n because_o make_v in_o commendation_n of_o martyr_n the_o follow_a poem_n regard_v several_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v apotheosis_n or_o treatise_n upon_o the_o divinity_n in_o these_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o jew_n sabellian_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o and_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n hamartigenia_n be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n the_o two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n oppose_v idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o be_v show_v the_o original_a and_o baseness_n of_o false_a deity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n which_o symmachus_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v answer_v the_o last_o of_o prudentius_n his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o distich_n gennadius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o prudentius_n call_v dittochaeon_n i._n e._n double_a food_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o historical_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o person_n be_v name_n this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o write_v in_o a_o loose_a style_n and_o far_o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o other_o work_n and_o whereas_o prudentius_n call_v the_o dittochaeon_n a_o considerable_a book_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o small_a one_o upon_o some_o place_n only_o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o epitome_n of_o prudentius_n whole_a work_n lose_v work_n prudentius_n his_o whole_a work_n this_o abridgement_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o amoenus_fw-la and_o georgius_n fabricius_n observe_v that_o it_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o one_o of_o strasburg_n it_o be_v also_o print_v under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n prudentius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o aldus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o ancient_n one_o where_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v dittochaeon_n or_o dyrrochaeon_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o abridgement_n of_o prudentius_n work_n make_v by_o one_o amoenus_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a work_n of_o prudentius_n and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v however_o gennadius_n say_v that_o prudentius_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o that_o book_n be_v lose_v prudentius_n be_v no_o very_o good_a poet_n he_o often_o use_v harsh_a expression_n not_o reconcilable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o augustus_n age._n prudentius_n work_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v at_o rome_n by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1501_o in_o quarto_n this_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o where_o be_v add_v erasmus_n note_n upon_o the_o hymn_n upon_o christmas_n and_o the_o epiphany_n and_o those_o of_o sichardus_fw-la upon_o the_o psychomachia_n the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n of_o 1540_o in_o octavo_n contain_v the_o annotation_n of_o antonius_n nebrissensis_n and_o sichardus_fw-la that_o of_o 1564._o be_v make_v after_o the_o note_n and_o correction_n of_o putmannus_n graffemburgius_n and_o victor_n giselinus_n who_o add_v his_o own_o commentary_n most_o of_o the_o late_a edition_n which_o be_v numerous_a have_v be_v make_v after_o that_o in_o 1613._o prudentius_n be_v print_v at_o hanover_n with_o weitzius_n note_n and_o in_o 1614_o the_o two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o grangaeus_fw-la the_o last_o edition_n of_o prudentius_n be_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1667_o in_o twelves_o with_o the_o note_n and_o correction_n of_o nicolaus_n heinsius_n diadochus_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diadochus_n be_v bishop_n of_o photice_n a_o city_n of_o epirus_n but_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v not_o know_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o mention_v he_o place_v he_o at_o the_o diadschus_n diadschus_n end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n but_o without_o proof_n however_o he_o be_v ancient_a than_o maximus_n who_o quote_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o thalassius_n photius_n in_o the_o 201_o volume_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v a_o book_n of_o that_o bishop_n which_o contain_v ten_o definition_n and_o one_o hundred_o chapter_n and_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v useful_a for_o those_o who_o design_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o ten_o definition_n prefix_v before_o the_o hundred_o chapter_n be_v not_o extant_a these_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o title_n which_o photius_n have_v preserve_v of_o they_o be_v proper_o reflection_n upon_o the_o principal_a perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o hundred_o chapter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v publish_v by_o turrianus_n practice_v spiritual_n in_o the_o ascetical_a style_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a exercise_n and_o mortification_n which_o the_o old_a monk_n and_o hermit_n oblige_a themselves_o to_o observe_v over_o and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v by_o his_o procession_n make_v at_o his_o baptism_n bind_v to_o practice_v they_o contain_v several_a maxim_n concern_v a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o plain_a style_n as_o most_o ascetical_a treatise_n be_v there_o be_v several_a false_a thought_n and_o such_o spiritual_a notion_n as_o will_v not_o be_v rellish_v by_o every_o body_n audentius_n what_o gennadius_n observe_v of_o this_o author_n who_o he_o mention_n immediate_o after_o prudentius_n be_v this_o audentius_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n arian_n audentius_n audentius_n and_o sabellian_o and_o chief_o against_o the_o photinian_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bonosiack_n he_o entitle_v this_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o heretic_n he_o there_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n severus_n endelechius_n we_o have_v a_o bucolick_a or_o pastoral_a poem_n of_o one_o severus_n endelechius_n about_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n endelechius_n severus_n endelechius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o which_o tityrus_n exhort_v his_o companion_n this_o author_n live_v since_o constantine_n but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v his_o poem_n be_v pretty_a well_o write_v it_o be_v likely_a he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n flavianus_n flavianus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o the_o arian_n persecution_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o meletius_n his_o bishop_n be_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 380_o flavianus_n flavianus_n choose_v by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o fill_v that_o see_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o vacant_a since_o paulinus_n colleague_n to_o meletius_n be_v yet_o alive_a this_o ordination_n renew_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o western_a bishop_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n favour_v paulinus_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v while_o he_o live_v against_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o meletius_n that_o the_o survivor_n
it_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o alcuin_n especial_o the_o different_a oration_n that_o the_o three_o part_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v coherent_a to_o the_o two_o first_o there_o be_v several_a place_n in_o it_o copy_v out_o of_o they_o word_n for_o word_n which_o probable_o a_o author_n whatever_o he_o may_v be_v will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o same_o work_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o take_v from_o pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a expression_n of_o those_o book_n be_v common_o leave_v out_o in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o place_n of_o it_o without_o any_o rational_a coherency_n and_o above_o all_o what_o he_o set_v in_o the_o end_n to_o join_v it_o to_o the_o four_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v that_o the_o four_o part_n in_o what_o it_o contain_v about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v perfect_o fine_a but_o doubtless_o it_o end_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o divers_a oration_n he_o confess_v the_o style_n of_o this_o last_o part_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o first_o do_v pretty_a well_o resemble_v that_o of_o alcuin_n which_o be_v not_o always_o very_o pure_a and_o correct_v but_o very_o quick_a and_o lively_a he_o intimate_v that_o although_o these_o four_o word_n caro_n cibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la potus_fw-la which_o be_v find_v in_o s._n thomas_n prose_n be_v read_v there_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v so_o natural_o lead_v he_o to_o use_v they_o in_o that_o order_n that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o this_o work_n be_v make_v since_o s._n thomas_n time_n that_o the_o style_n have_v nothing_o scholastical_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o use_v since_o berengarius_fw-la as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v 1675._o †_o in_o a_o posthumou_n treatise_n print_v at_o rovan_n anno_fw-la 1675._o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n only_o for_o the_o iust_o last_o that_o in_o this_o four_o part_n there_o be_v some_o place_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n attribute_v to_o alcuin_n daillaeus_fw-la have_v take_v affirmative_o what_o be_v say_v but_o doubtful_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o he_o add_v new_a conjecture_n to_o show_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o alcuin_n the_o one_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n be_v meet_v with_o which_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o meditation_n and_o the_o mirror_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o compose_v since_o alcuin_n time_n see_v that_o of_o the_o meditation_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a be_v write_v since_o s._n anselm_n time_n the_o second_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o work_n be_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o index_n of_o alcuin_n work_n the_o 3d_o upon_o this_o author_n be_v often_o copy_v himself_o which_o a_o author_n do_v not_o usual_o do_v moreover_o he_o insist_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o office_n attribute_v to_o alcuin_n four_o daillaeus_fw-la pretend_v that_o this_o author_n sentiment_n differ_v from_o alcuin_n he_o say_v that_o explain_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v the_o two_o opinion_n relate_v by_o alcuin_n also_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n but_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v disapprove_v by_o alcuin_n he_o add_v that_o this_o author_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o sentiment_n he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v alcuin_n and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o heretical_a last_o he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nine_o tentury_n as_o when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o his_o age_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man._n 178._o man._n in_o auâ—l_n tom._n 1._o p._n 178._o f._n mabillon_n contrariwise_a assert_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o work_n chief_o upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o manuscript_n from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v he_o maintain_v the_o character_n to_o be_v of_o charlemagne_n time_n or_o very_o near_o it_o and_o though_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n as_o much_o conversant_a in_o these_o matter_n as_o he_o be_v may_v be_v sufficient_a he_o join_v to_o it_o the_o attestation_n of_o many_o learned_a men._n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o manuscript_n show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o alcuin_n time_n see_v the_o manuscript_n itself_o be_v of_o that_o time_n two_o he_o note_v that_o the_o ancient_a title_n of_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v in_o red_a and_o that_o they_o only_o put_v ink_n upon_o the_o ancient_a red_a character_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n albini_n confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la three_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n be_v old_a than_o the_o schoolman_n because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o he_o always_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o word_n coessential_a whereas_o the_o schoolman_n always_o say_v con-substantial_a he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o vary_v from_o our_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n as_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o catechuman_n can_v be_v save_v without_o either_o baptism_n or_o martyrdom_n that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o predestination_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o be_v agitate_a in_o this_o age_n that_o all_o that_o this_o author_n say_v of_o himself_o agree_v to_o alcuin_v last_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o witness_n he_o say_v that_o john_n abbot_n of_o fescamp_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n have_v cite_v several_a passage_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o a_o book_n he_o make_v against_o berengarius_fw-la have_v allege_v these_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o book_n he_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n this_o author_n shall_v have_v make_v extract_v of_o pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v common_o cite_v in_o this_o time_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n of_o s._n hierom._n that_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o gennadius_n ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n see_v adrian_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o allege_v one_o authority_n out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v find_v in_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o meditation_n and_o the_o mirror_n but_o it_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o those_o two_o work_n that_o have_v insert_v they_o in_o two_o place_n of_o alcuin_n treatise_n see_v the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o work_n be_v doubtless_o old_a than_o the_o author_n of_o those_o other_o treatise_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o alcuin_n work_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o see_v all_o those_o list_n of_o catalogue_n be_v imperfect_a that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n and_o with_o alcuin_n not_o only_o to_o transcribe_v other_o man_n but_o their_o own_o work_n also_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o office_n do_v transcribe_v alcuin_n confession_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o alcuin_n opinion_n about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v different_a from_o this_o author_n that_o he_o have_v instance_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n that_o some_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n before_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_n error_n have_v condemn_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a that_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o a_o author_n allege_v in_o two_o place_n two_o different_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o passage_n to_o approve_v now_o the_o one_o and_o then_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o two_o different_a author_n shall_v bring_v two_o like_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o although_o charlemagne_n age_n be_v more_o learned_a than_o the_o ten_o yet_o alcuin_n expostulate_v the_o infelicity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o disorder_n then_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o work_v not_o doubt_v of_o as_o in_o the_o 6_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o 271_o poem_n
a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v london_n print_v for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o advertisement_n concern_v this_o translation_n when_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o revise_v this_o follow_a translation_n i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o have_v my_o name_n make_v so_o public_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n few_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v ascribe_v it_o to_o vanity_n or_o ambition_n since_o the_o french_a language_n be_v so_o very_o common_a among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o part_n of_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o translate_n be_v not_o always_o the_o easy_a employment_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o most_o thing_n receive_v their_o estimate_n have_v set_v so_o much_o a_o high_a value_n upon_o original_a production_n than_o upon_o any_o even_o the_o exact_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conceal_v which_o when_o divulge_v will_v have_v bring_v so_o little_a credit_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o apology_n be_v tedious_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o translation_n than_o either_o why_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o i_o after_o the_o several_a translator_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n or_o why_o the_o notice_n of_o its_o future_a publication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o my_o order_n and_o here_o indeed_o i_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v present_v be_v a_o very_a valuable_a one._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o fear_v be_v impose_v upon_o our_o author_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o he_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o he_o dare_v not_o any_o where_n conceal_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o historian_n his_o write_n carry_v a_o authority_n with_o they_o great_a than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v have_v they_o come_v from_o a_o protestant_n truth_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o same_o whoever_o speak_v it_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o it_o carry_v a_o more_o convictive_a force_v along_o with_o it_o when_o extort_a from_o those_o who_o ingenuity_n over-bears_a their_o interest_n than_o when_o it_o free_o come_v from_o man_n that_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o tell_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o i_o can_v that_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n sense_n shall_v be_v exact_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v author_n who_o for_o form_n sake_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v heretic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o name_v with_o applause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v but_o lest_o that_o may_v occasion_v any_o confusion_n the_o paragraph_n be_v all_o enclose_a in_o hook_n which_o will_v plain_o distinguish_v whatever_o i_o say_v from_o my_o author_n word_n the_o great_a use_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o form_v a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o of_o that_o unaffected_a piety_n and_o zeal_n which_o inspire_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o at_o last_o subdue_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o make_v its_o prince_n follow_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n what_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v can_v be_v but_o imperfect_o conceive_v from_o the_o write_n and_o god_n know_v much_o more_o imperfect_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o degenerate_a age._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n will_v be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o bare_a dry_a history_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o they_o write_v about_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o and_o man_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o any_o cause_n will_v produce_v warm_a and_o more_o move_a argument_n to_o awaken_v their_o drowsy_a brethren_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o other_o that_o be_v less_o concern_v because_o in_o much_o less_o danger_n if_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o incite_v those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n in_o large_a quantity_n have_v find_v these_o small_a stream_n sufficient_o invite_v and_o those_o that_o must_v take_v what_o they_o read_v upon_o trust_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o great_a pattern_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o their_o imitation_n i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n and_o shall_v think_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o this_o work_n not_o only_o very_o well_o bestow_v but_o myself_o abundant_o reward_v w._n w._n the_o author_n preface_n part_n i._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n a_o account_n of_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n the_o name_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la or_o library_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o those_o place_n that_o contain_v great_a number_n of_o book_n but_o also_o to_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a author_n and_o to_o those_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n thus_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a father_n be_v call_v bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o general_n history_n draw_v out_o of_o vast_a number_n of_o historian_n such_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n bibliotheca_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la or_o rather_o bibliocheca_n sacrorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o those_o author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v bibliotheca_fw-la authorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la and_o in_o short_a any_o book_n that_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n and_o write_n compose_v upon_o different_a occasion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o sort_n of_o library_n have_v be_v make_v apollodorus_n a_o athenian_a a_o most_o learned_a grammarian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n as_o it_o lie_v disguise_v under_o fiction_n and_o fable_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o live_v in_o augustus_n time_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o general_n history_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o author_n to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o illustrious_a person_n such_o as_o hermippus_n antigonus_n satyrus_n heraclides_fw-la aristoxenus_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n varro_n tully_n nepos_n santra_n hyginus_n and_o suetonius_n who_o have_v compose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n to_o descend_v now_o to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromata_n a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o writer_n may_v not_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v call_v a_o library_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o account_n
of_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o second_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o six_o be_v daniel_n the_o seven_o the_o chronicle_n the_o eight_o ezrah_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n thus_o say_v st._n jerome_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n just_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o two_o five_o whereof_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n eight_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o be_v the_o hagiographa_n some_o person_n make_v they_o twenty_o four_o in_o number_n by_o separate_a ruth_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o place_v they_o among_o the_o hagiographa_n this_o prologue_n to_o the_o bible_n continue_v he_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o number_n be_v aprocryphal_a from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n the_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n do_v one_o of_o which_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a as_o the_o style_n sufficient_o show_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o st._n jerome_n have_v clear_o explain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a in_o this_o catalogue_n since_o in_o some_o particular_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o josephus_n for_o although_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o they_o notorious_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o distribute_v they_o josephus_n place_n all_o the_o historical_a book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirteen_o among_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o st._n jerome_n nine_a daniel_n the_o chronicle_n ezrah_n and_o job_n and_o consequent_o he_o set_v only_o those_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n that_o be_v pure_o moral_a treatise_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n but_o beside_o this_o difference_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v that_o josephus_n have_v not_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n but_o as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o esther_n he_o believe_v it_o fall_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o antiquity_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o likely_a that_o he_o never_o consider_v that_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 13_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n separately_z from_o that_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o melito_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o that_o of_o the_o king_n some_o person_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o own_v the_o book_n of_o job_n because_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o history_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o since_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o only_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o antiquity_n other_o imagine_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o a_o canonical_a book_n because_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o pithaeus_n have_v remark_v that_o this_o citation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n e_z the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v follow_v the_o jewish_a canon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n f_z but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o g_o be_v frequent_o cite_v there_o the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canoncial_a book_n make_v by_o the_o ecclestastick_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n comprehend_v no_o more_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o book_n that_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v often_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o catalogue_n we_o find_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v that_o of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o saâ—dis_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o it_o be_v entire_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o contain_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n in_o which_o number_n esther_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n origen_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o book_n chap._n 25._o reckon_v twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o this_o number_n and_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o that_o of_o judge_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o catechetick_a lecture_n st._n hilary_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n the_o last_o canon_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n amphilochius_n cite_v by_o balsamon_n aâ—astasius_n sinaita_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n lib._n 7._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o festival_n letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n and_o the_o nicephori_n follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o melito_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o thirty_o three_o poem_n where_o he_o distribute_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o three_o class_n viz._n historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a h_z he_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o historical_a book_n namely_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o ezrah_n the_o five_o poetical_a book_n be_v job_n david_n and_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o five_o prophetical_a book_n viz._n the_o four_o great_a and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n leontius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sect_n follow_v this_o catalogue_n and_o distribution_n only_o he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n by_o itself_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o eight_o heresy_n count_v twenty_o seven_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nevertheless_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o origen_n canon_n but_o he_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o that_o of_o judge_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n several_a of_o the_o latin_n reckon_v twenty_o four_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o add_v judith_n and_o tobit_n as_o st._n hilary_n have_v observe_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n or_o whether_o they_o separate_a ruth_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v victorinus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n primasius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n bede_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n and_o several_a other_o reckon_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o say_v they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o add_v some_o book_n to_o the_o jewish_a canon_n be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 397._o when_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n there_o
father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n
of_o commelinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a publish_v by_o fridericus_n silburgius_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1593._o it_o comprehend_v the_o entire_a work_n of_o s._n justin_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v the_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o the_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n and_o the_o three_o the_o tract_n that_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o langus_n except_o the_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v of_o henry_n stephen_n translation_n at_o the_o end_n be_v subjoin_v some_o note_n of_o silburgius_n stephens_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n morellus_n follow_v this_o edition_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1656._o only_o he_o add_v the_o small_a tract_n of_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n hermias_n and_o tatian_n this_o last_o edition_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o another_o might_n ere_o long_o be_v publish_v to_o this_o end_n a_o new_a version_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o st._n justin_n work_n because_o langus_n have_v many_o defect_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v and_o exact_o compare_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o silburgius_n from_o any_o manuscript_n last_o some_o annotation_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o print_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o work_n the_o follow_a order_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o class_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v real_o compose_v by_o s._n justin._n 2._o those_o that_o may_v be_v he_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v it_o and_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o apology_n that_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o may_v always_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n the_o other_o apology_n that_o immediate_o follow_v shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o second_o after_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v monarchy_n the_o excellent_a dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o treatise_n of_o this_o class_n at_o least_o till_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v happen_v to_o be_v find_v the_o second_o class_n shall_v contain_v the_o two_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n the_o three_o may_v take_v in_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v undoubted_o forge_v which_o also_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v place_v those_o write_n that_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n useful_a such_o be_v the_o 146_o question_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o one_o may_v add_v the_o philosophical_a tract_n above_o cite_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a to_o omit_v they_o altogether_o melito_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o asia_n be_v one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v the_o most_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o melito_n melito_n the_o title_n and_o a_o few_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o the_o title_n be_v these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o prophet_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n some_o reckon_v two_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o one_o of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o lordsday_n one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n another_z of_o his_o creation_n one_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o faith_n sense_n faith_n one_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o faith_n s._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o book_n bear_v the_o abovementioned_a title_n as_o be_v compose_v against_o some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v only_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o of_o baptism_n another_o of_o truth_n another_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o prophecy_n one_o of_o hospitality_n another_o entitle_v the_o key_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n one_o of_o god_n incarnate_a interpretation_n incarnate_a of_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v express_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o invest_v with_o a_o body_n other_o expound_v this_o passage_n after_o another_o manner_n imagine_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n however_o origen_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o quest._n 20._o in_o exodum_fw-la say_v that_o melito_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n and_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o a_o apology_n present_v to_o marcus_n antoninus_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n in_o eusebius_n wherein_o melito_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v by_o revoke_v the_o edict_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v against_o they_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o augment_v since_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v persecute_v only_o by_o wicked_a emperor_n such_o as_o nero_n and_o domitian_n that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o antoninus_n have_v write_v several_a letter_n in_o its_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o generosity_n the_o favour_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o request_v eusebius_n also_o give_v we_o another_o little_a fragment_n out_o of_o the_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o this_o author_n write_v in_o which_o he_o mention_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o servilius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n as_o also_o another_o fragment_n more_o considerable_a which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n omit_v those_o that_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n esther_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n there_o be_v also_o another_o fragment_n of_o melito_n preserve_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n common_o call_v the_o alexandrian_a in_o olympiad_n 236._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o adore_v insensible_a stone_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n before_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o book_n this_o fragment_n be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n some_o other_o passage_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n upon_o genesis_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n writer_n author_n unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n one_o of_o these_o passage_n be_v produce_v by_o halloixius_n be_v a_o comparison_n between_o isaac_n and_o jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o childish_a notion_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o modern_a than_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la another_o book_n under_o his_o name_n entitle_v of_o the_o passage_n or_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v insert_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o reject_v by_o
christ._n which_o he_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v arise_v from_o their_o confound_v his_o last_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o first_o come_v wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o men._n although_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o tertullian_n have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v design_v against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o against_o some_o particular_a heresy_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o prescription_n or_o rather_o of_o praescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n because_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o show_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v foretell_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n by_o person_n but_o of_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la after_o have_v give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v say_v he_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n nor_o to_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o what_o another_o have_v invent_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o founder_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o any_o far_a than_o as_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o urge_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v after_o have_v admit_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confute_v they_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o corrupt_v they_o or_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a he_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o better_a purpose_n to_o understand_v perfect_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o go_v back_o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o must_v be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n he_o far_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o any_o date_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a have_v lay_v down_o this_o infallible_a rule_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n can_v reckon_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n yet_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_a discover_v that_o they_o invent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v that_o last_o their_o discipline_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v absolute_o humane_a and_o earthly_a without_o order_n and_o without_o rule_n render_v they_o every_o way_n contemptible_a i_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o work_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o â—nly_o proper_a to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o to_o disprove_v all_o those_o that_o spring_v â—p_v afterward_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o work_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o â—re_n now_o extinct_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o compose_v against_o martion_n which_o be_v diside_v into_o five_o book_n this_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n the_o â—e_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o create_v the_o world_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—e_z law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o martion_n reject_v he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n â—hese_fw-mi be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o martion_n be_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o â—…at_fw-mi god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o auâ—â—or_n of_o all_o good_n after_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o
truth_n by_o invincible_a argument_n he_o resolve_v those_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o marcionite_n against_o god_n conduct_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o exâ—…ains_v for_o example_n why_o he_o have_v permit_v sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v sinner_n why_o he_o punish_v man_n so_o â—…erely_o why_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o alter_v his_o conduct_n and_o design_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o â—ews_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o â—…w_n that_o he_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n by_o take_v â—…on_n he_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reconcile_v the_o pretend_a contradiction_n allege_v by_o martion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v explain_v the_o prophet_n and_o perfect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n he_o prove_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n by_o his_o inclination_n by_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o opinion_n and_o last_o by_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o show_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n two_o difficult_a passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v give_v subject_a to_o very_o great_a dispute_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n content_v myself_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o who_o have_v discourse_v of_o they_o at_o large_a that_o so_o i_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o tertullian_n after_o have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o martion_n he_o defend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o praxeas_n this_o heretic_n come_v from_o asia_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v namral_o of_o a_o very_a unquiet_a and_o uneasy_a temper_n and_o beside_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o be_v a_o martyr_n which_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n imprison_v for_o the_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n he_o prevent_v this_o pope_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n beside_o he_o make_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v tertullian_n revoke_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o montanist_n he_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o make_v some_o proselyte_n but_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o catholic_n which_o without_o doubt_n must_v be_v tertullian_n and_o oblige_v to_o put_v down_o in_o write_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n so_o after_o he_o have_v conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o some_o time_n he_o publish_v it_o anew_o and_o tertullian_n who_o have_v confute_v he_o before_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n write_v against_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n he_o establish_v in_o this_o book_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o praxea_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o by_o consequence_n maintain_v that_o the_o father_n make_v himself_o man_n and_o suffer_v for_o us._n tertullian_n oppose_v to_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n which_o be_v all_o three_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o us._n he_o show_v that_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n and_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n subsist_v who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o make_v himself_o man_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n he_o explain_v very_o handsome_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o age_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a ambiguity_n lie_v in_o the_o term_n generation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a prolation_n or_o emission_n without_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v at_o the_o instant_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o god_n create_v it_o and_o do_v still_o govern_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o tertullian_n book_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n and_o name_n of_o son_n till_o this_o world_n be_v create_v though_o he_o be_v in_o god_n before_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n who_o have_v always_o render_v himself_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o take_v several_a form_n under_o which_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o last_o by_o make_v himself_o man._n three_o he_o seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o â—â—sinuate_v that_o even_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o inferiority_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o original_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n four_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n subsist_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n amoâ—…_n the_o ancient_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o some_o of_o they_o after_o it_o but_o we_o must_v pardon_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v before_o those_o term_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v fix_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o excuse_v he_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v as_o well_o in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n that_o vindicate_v he_o from_o this_o error_n and_o this_o have_v occasion_v a_o question_n which_o
have_v prefix_v to_o his_o version_n a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o eusebius_n and_o pass_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n upon_o his_o history_n and_o his_o person_n the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n or_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v canon_n of_o universal_a history_n or_o universal_a chronography_n and_o the_o second_o chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o origin_n and_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n several_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v and_o digest_v these_o history_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n valens_n part_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n ch._n 9_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o explication_n of_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o part_n marcellinus_n say_v also_o plain_o that_o st._n jerom_n translate_v the_o first_o part._n st._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n particular_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_a history_n which_o eusebius_n have_v neglect_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n down_o to_o the_o six_o consulship_n of_o valens_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o but_o some_o extract_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part._n this_o translation_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v thus_o print_v at_o basle_n be_v afterward_o publish_a more_o exact_o by_o arnaud_n de_fw-fr pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o but_o none_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o the_o original_a of_o eusebius_n before_o the_o famous_a joseph_n scaliger_n who_o publish_a they_o in_o the_o year_n 1606_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o treasure_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o large_a version_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chronicle_n than_o any_o other_o edition_n and_o render_v the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part_n more_o correct_a and_o exact_a to_o which_o he_o add_v many_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a greek_a author_n this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a study_n and_o most_o accomplish_v learning_n for_o he_o must_v have_v read_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n and_o ancient_a monument_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o universal_a history_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v have_v a_o well-poized_a judgement_n to_o collect_v so_o many_o particular_n and_o relate_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n this_o infinite_a labour_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n and_o a_o prodigious_a memory_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o chronicle_n of_o africanus_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o his_o chronicle_n from_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la which_o he_o have_v copy_v he_o correct_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o time_n more_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o error_n in_o chronology_n you_o may_v see_v they_o observe_v by_o scaliger_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o error_n in_o so_o long_a and_o knotty_a a_o work_n as_o a_o universal_a chronicle_n these_o fault_n be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v properly_z speaking_z a_o panegyric_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n as_o a_o orator_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o historian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o constantine_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fine_a nor_o more_o agreeable_a he_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o give_v slight_a hint_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o deliver_v the_o head_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n he_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o four_o book_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o harangue_n in_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o at_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mankind_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o intermix_v only_o now_o and_o then_o for_o he_o praise_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o publish_v those_o virtue_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n this_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o fineness_n the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n address_v to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 32th_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a theology_n be_v holy_a and_o reasonable_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o book_n and_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o other_o nine_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o entice_a he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ineffable_a blessing_n it_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n and_o how_o it_o conduce_v to_o piety_n by_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n after_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o prejudices_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o wonderful_a facility_n with_o all_o person_n even_o those_o that_o be_v more_o dull_a and_o barbarous_a find_v in_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o sublimest_n truth_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o dispose_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o destroy_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsehood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o history_n but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a mystery_n and_o profane_a morality_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o confute_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o pagan_n take_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o oracle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v evil_a spirit_n call_v daemon_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o oppose_v destiny_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o prove_v there_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o testimony_n that_o man_n be_v entire_o a_o free_a agent_n in_o the_o follow_v nine_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o none_o but_o that_o afford_v solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o sincere_a piety_n
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o â—…d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
a_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o too_o violent_a a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v act_v only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n apostate_n truth_n the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o st._n hilary_n be_v that_o oppression_n may_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a and_o st._n athanasius_n need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o show_v as_o great_a mark_n of_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o constantius_n as_o st._n hilary_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o arianism_n have_v say_v very_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o set_v he_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n which_o be_v all_o spark_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a be_v pass_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n since_o antichrist_n govern_v let_v the_o true_a pastor_n cry_v aloud_o since_o the_o hireling_n be_v flee_v let_v we_o die_v for_o the_o sheep_n since_o the_o thief_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o lion_n full_a of_o rage_n go_v about_o the_o sheepfold_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v since_o his_o banishment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o modesty_n hope_v that_o thing_n will_v change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o place_n for_o hope_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n or_o nero_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o live_v that_o neither_o torture_n nor_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v bold_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o his_o declare_a enemy_n and_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n in_o this_o public_a persecution_n but_o now_o add_v he_o we_o oppose_v a_o persecutor_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o false_a appearance_n a_o enemy_n that_o put_v on_o a_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o we_o constantius_n the_o antichrist_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o design_v its_o advancement_n he_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n he_o procure_v union_n to_o hinder_v peace_n he_o stifle_v heresy_n to_o ruin_n christianity_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o build_v up_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v add_v he_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o false_o that_o i_o reproach_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o what_o i_o have_v propose_v be_v a_o calumny_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o public_o know_v i_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v it_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n after_o this_o he_o justify_v his_o calling_n constantius_n antichrist_n by_o give_v a_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o indiscretion_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o anger_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o reason_n his_o constancy_n and_o his_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o constantius_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v nero_n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n shall_v have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o use_v cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o hate_v those_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n you_o utter_o abolish_v religion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n i_o speak_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o yourself_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o you_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n you_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o procure_v new_a creed_n to_o be_v make_v and_o you_o live_v like_o a_o pagan_a you_o teach_v thing_n profane_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n you_o give_v bishopric_n to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o faction_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o good_a bishop_n that_o you_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o bad._n you_o put_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n you_o keep_v your_o army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o terrify_v the_o church_n you_o assemble_v council_n to_o establish_v impiety_n in_o they_o and_o you_o compel_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v error_n you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o city_n to_o weaken_v they_o by_o famine_n to_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o dissimulation_n you_o foment_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n by_o your_o artifices_fw-la he_o add_v also_o many_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o under_o nero_n under_o decius_n and_o maximianus_n as_o it_o have_v do_v under_o constantius_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o those_o tyrant_n because_o the_o former_a give_v martyr_n to_o the_o church_n who_o overcome_v devil_n whereas_o constantius_n make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prevaricator_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v relate_v all_o that_o st._n hilary_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n he_o charge_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n he_o show_v afterward_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n he_o answer_v what_o constantius_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o condemn_v these_o term_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o scripture_n expression_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o these_o term_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o constantius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v also_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o term_n more_o emphatical_a since_o it_o establish_v the_o equality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o blame_v constantius_n for_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incomprehensible_a this_o book_n be_v also_o imperfect_a the_o book_n of_o fragment_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o likewise_o of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n nor_o when_o he_o live_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o it_o be_v certain_o st._n hilary'_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o piece_n that_o be_v collect_v in_o it_o be_v ancient_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n preface_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o vast_a
in_o another_o style_n tilmannus_n who_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o latin_a have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v this_o father_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o four_o modern_a greek_a author_n which_o be_v metaphrastes_n antonius_n maximâ—s_n and_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la fronto_n ducaeus_n add_v to_o these_o four_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o occumenius_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o modern_a greek_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n if_o this_o work_n have_v evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n or_o if_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o style_n of_o st._n basil_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a of_o this_o father_n rivet_n have_v find_v in_o it_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o may_v make_v it_o be_v reject_v if_o it_o be_v more_o considerable_a he_o observe_v that_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o letter_n 80_o to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n real_o to_o return_v whereas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n on_o ch._n 8._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n some_o have_v answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n to_o eustathius_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o st._n basil_n therefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o st._n basil_n may_v change_v his_o opinion_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n basil_n work_n comprehend_v his_o dogmatical_a book_n the_o first_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v the_o book_n against_o eunomius_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n jerom_n and_o photius_n all_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v against_o this_o heretic_n but_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n we_o have_v at_o present_a five_o of_o they_o the_o three_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o after_o the_o same_o method_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v st._n basil_n the_o two_o last_o be_v more_o dry_a and_o scholastical_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o in_o the_o first_o he_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o eunomius_n and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o this_o heretic_n upon_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o book_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o reject_v these_o book_n as_o supposititious_a they_o be_v quote_v as_o genuine_a by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v that_o treatise_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o most_o of_o all_o displease_v the_o protestant_n because_o it_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o favour_v they_o erasinus_n who_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o condemn_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o reject_v this_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o version_n he_o be_v weary_v with_o translate_n it_o and_o the_o style_n appear_v to_o he_o perplex_v in_o several_a place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o judgement_n about_o this_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n basil_n and_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_a critic_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v have_v glad_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o erasmus_n and_o have_v also_o add_v some_o other_o conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o to_o he_o to_o reject_v this_o book_n entire_o nevertheless_o casaubon_n be_v more_o impartial_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v plain_o declare_v in_o his_o write_n against_o baronius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o erasmus_n opinion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n do_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o it_o st._n jerom_n and_o suidas_n mention_v it_o theodoret_n quote_v that_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n after_o this_o author_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o discourse_n of_o image_n the_o ii_o nicene_n council_n act_n 4._o photius_n in_o the_o nomocanon_n burchardus_fw-la in_o the_o decretal_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n in_o the_o nomocanon_n anastasius_n of_o nice_a quest._n 84_o and_o nicephorus_n b._n xii_o ch._n 20._o quote_v it_o also_o moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o erasmus_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o first_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n of_o raise_v his_o style_n too_o high_a as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ordinary_a with_o author_n and_o particular_o with_o writer_n of_o controversy_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o discover_v his_o ability_n in_o the_o logic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n which_o make_v use_v of_o these_o arm_n last_o erasmus_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o st._n basil_n but_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o read_v this_o work_n find_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o stilein_n it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o find_v a_o great_a agreement_n between_o it_o and_o his_o other_o book_n scultetus_n pretend_v that_o what_o this_o author_n say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a allegation_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o book_n other_o position_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v explain_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o concern_v baptism_n if_o scultetus_n have_v well_o consider_v what_o he_o affirm_v with_o so_o much_o boldness_n he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n no_o body_n doubt_v but_o the_o two_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v st._n basil_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o what_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o st._n basil_n write_n concern_v virginity_n do_v perfect_o agree_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o suidas_n yet_o mr._n hermant_n believe_v it_o supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v address_v to_o letoïus_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n since_o while_o st._n basil_n be_v live_v that_o see_v be_v possess_v by_o otreius_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v after_o this_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o letoïus_n be_v his_o predecessor_n but_o there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o he_o succeed_v to_o he_o either_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o we_o must_v read_v otreius_n for_o letoïus_n or_o else_o that_o letoïus_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n among_o the_o 31_o different_a homily_n of_o st._n basil_n there_o be_v 11_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a viz._n the_o 9th_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o 12_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o 15_o concern_v faith_n the_o 16_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o 17_o upon_o baptism_n the_o 25_o of_o the_o humane_a birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 27_o against_o the_o sabellian_o the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o arian_n the_o 29_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o god_n the_o 31st_o of_o freewill_n all_o these_o homily_n have_v st._n basil_n style_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v he_o but_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n about_o st._n basil_n book_n of_o
the_o second_o upon_o s._n babylas_n likewise_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o upon_o maximus_n and_o juventinus_n martyr_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n these_o two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v one_o after_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 24_o and_o the_o 26_o of_o january_n after_o the_o three_o first_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o be_v of_o s._n pelagia_n a_o virgin_n of_o antioch_n who_o throw_v herself_o headlong_a rather_o than_o lose_v her_o virginity_n the_o four_o of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o five_o of_o s._n romanus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o be_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o seven_o macchabee_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n meletius_n the_o eight_o of_o s._n lucianus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o nine_o upon_o s._n julianus_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n upon_o s._n romanus_n the_o martyr_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o macchabee_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o s._n domnina_fw-la and_o of_o she_o two_o daughter_n berenice_n and_o prosdoce_n who_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n before_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o virginity_n the_o fourteen_o of_o s._n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o helias_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n the_o seventeen_o upon_o s._n barlaam_n martyr_n in_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n phocas_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o of_o s._n thecla_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v not_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n but_o the_o discourse_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n worthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a passage_n there_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o introduce_v we_o into_o heaven_n by_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o combat_n the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o tyrant_n on_o the_o other_o the_o tyrant_n be_v arm_v and_o the_o martyr_n naked_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v naked_a get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v arm_n be_v vanquish_v what_o wonder_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v prove_v victor_n over_o he_o that_o beat_v he_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v overcome_v he_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v burn_v tame_v he_o that_o burn_v he_o and_o he_o that_o die_v furmount_v he_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o work_v these_o miracle_n they_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n contain_v several_a sermon_n which_o fronto_n ducaeus_n and_o other_o critic_n have_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n fronto_n ducaeus_n pass_v this_o judgement_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o six_o volume_n some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o some_o place_n write_v in_o a_o style_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n for_o these_o discourse_n be_v dramatical_a and_o full_a of_o prosopopoeia_n the_o style_n be_v sententious_a and_o concise_a with_o frequent_a allegory_n and_o we_o find_v not_o there_o those_o similitude_n and_o other_o beauty_n so_o frequent_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n live_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o not_o long_o after_o he_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v quote_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o very_o ancient_a council_n because_o they_o be_v already_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n and_o council_n do_v not_o usual_o examine_v narrow_o into_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o quote_v be_v content_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n offer_v and_o to_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a error_n the_o write_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o father_n who_o quote_v apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n make_v of_o the_o sermon_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a we_o must_v examine_v they_o strict_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o homily_n the_o author_n whereof_o show_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n though_o photius_n quote_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o 1._o the_o style_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o homily_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o allegory_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n 4._o most_o of_o the_o thought_n be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v great_a confusion_n 6._o it_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o oppression_n 8._o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o affectation_n the_o two_o follow_a homily_n upon_o two_o place_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o v._n 2._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o forego_n as_o to_o its_o notion_n but_o the_o style_n be_v too_o concise_a and_o close_a and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o easiness_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n yet_o this_o discourse_n be_v ancient_a and_o worth_a read_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n to_o who_o the_o follow_a sermon_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o three_o first_o discourse_n about_o image_n by_o pope_n adrian_n i._n ch._n 26._o and_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o forego_n the_o four_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v sermon_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o have_v study_v isocrates_n his_o oration_n to_o demonicus_n cold_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o four_o discourse_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o wit_n nor_o order_n nor_o eloquence_n nor_o thought_n nor_o reason_v yet_o he_o foolish_o fancy_n that_o he_o outdo_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n many_o bar_v length_n the_o five_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v the_o 22d_o of_o those_o homily_n which_o simeon_n logotheta_n compose_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 38._o man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a come_v near_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o the_o same_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o turtle-dove_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o impertinent_a discourse_n like_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o supper_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_n from_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o have_v take_v some_o of_o his_o impertinency_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n i_o shall_v rather_o attribute_v it_o to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o follow_v of_o joseph_n susanna_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnance_n the_o homily_n of_o seal_n write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o forego_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n be_v quote_v under_o his_o name_n by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n and_o by_o adrian_n i._o the_o same_o character_n and_o style_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quote_v by_o photius_n
sense_n as_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n but_o make_v very_o learned_a and_o judicious_a remark_n which_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o note_n upon_o job_n be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a work_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n from_o which_o some_o body_n take_v they_o and_o compile_v they_o into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o which_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v his_o work_n or_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o collect_v and_o reduce_v they_o he_o find_v there_o much_o obscurity_n proceed_v from_o their_o great_a brevity_n and_o because_o they_o add_v some_o note_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v in_o one_o word_n he_o find_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o work_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v it_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a copy_n of_o it_o abroad_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n or_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o explain_v it_o and_o discover_v such_o notion_n as_o may_v be_v further_o improve_v the_o looking-glass_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o a_o commentary_n nor_o a_o particular_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o bare_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o manner_n possidius_n affirm_v that_o st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o cassiodorus_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o his_o style_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n translation_n perhaps_o the_o text_n use_v by_o st._n augustin_n be_v change_v and_o the_o more_o common_a version_n be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o st._n augustin_n will_v quit_v his_o old_a translation_n to_o make_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o st._n jerom_n father_n vignier_n have_v also_o publish_v a_o looking-glass_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n more_o than_o to_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o possidius_n say_v of_o st._n augustin_n these_o be_v all_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n the_o second_o contain_v treatise_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o four_o gospel_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o refute_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v recede_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n he_o observe_v that_o two_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v apostle_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n and_o two_o be_v not_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n that_o so_o none_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n christ_n action_n and_o those_o who_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o he_o add_v that_o other_o man_n work_v who_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a because_o the_o author_n of_o these_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v stuff_v their_o work_n with_o false_a relation_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o at_o present_a that_o st._n matthew'_v gospel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a that_o each_o evangelist_n have_v observe_v a_o particular_a order_n yet_o without_o oblige_v himself_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o another_o that_o st._n matthew_n design_v particular_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n royal_a descent_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o according_a to_o that_o humane_a life_n which_o he_o lead_v among_o man_n that_o st._n mark_n do_v little_a else_o but_o abridge_v st._n matthew_n that_o st._n luke_n apply_v himself_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v his_o genealogy_n from_o king_n david_n by_o solomon_n as_o st._n matthew_n do_v but_o by_o nathan_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v akin_n to_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n and_o wife_n to_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n last_o that_o st._n john_n take_v his_o subject_n above_o christ_n humane_a action_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n be_v more_o for_o the_o active_a life_n and_o st._n john_n for_o contemplation_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n make_v application_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n he_o answer_v those_o who_o find_v fault_n that_o christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o socrates_n pythagoras_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a who_o leave_v to_o their_o disciple_n the_o care_n of_o commit_v to_o write_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o instruction_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v magical_a book_n or_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a deity_n he_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o last_o head_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o three_o other_o book_n be_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o follow_v the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o compare_v the_o three_o other_o gospel_n with_o that_o in_o the_o last_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o three_o other_o evangelist_n have_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v they_o agree_v together_o and_o resolve_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o relate_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a and_o it_o be_v finish_v by_o st._n augustin_n with_o great_a exactness_n it_o be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o this_o treatise_n we_o find_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o two_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 393._o they_o contain_v moral_a reflection_n with_o instruction_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o christ_n sermon_n record_v by_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n st._n augustin_n likewise_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n among_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o revise_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v two_o of_o consequence_n the_o former_a be_v about_o the_o divorce_n allow_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o have_v extend_v what_o be_v say_v of_o fornication_n to_o all_o those_o crime_n that_o set_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n here_o he_o retract_v this_o opinion_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n have_v be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a the_o second_o point_n of_o any_o importance_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o retractation_n be_v touch_v a_o expression_n he_o have_v use_v when_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o mischief_n be_v always_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o encourage_v they_o to_o vice_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n and_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a that_o their_o god_n preserve_v they_o not_o from_o the_o same_o disaster_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o heathen_a now_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o all_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v nor_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o however_o no_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v increase_v only_o by_o war_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o great_a empire_n without_o justice_n be_v but_o great_a robbery_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o chance_n nor_o upon_o a_o particular_a conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o destiny_n and_o to_o refute_v judicial_a astrology_n at_o large_a he_o acknowledge_v a_o destiny_n if_o by_o this_o term_n be_v mean_v a_o series_n and_o concatenation_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o advise_v man_n rather_o not_o to_o use_v that_o word_n which_o may_v have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o event_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o agree_v with_o man_n freewill_n then_o from_o this_o disposition_n of_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a victory_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o none_o more_o probable_a than_o their_o honesty_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v their_o moral_a virtue_n with_o those_o sort_n of_o recompense_n add_v that_o thereby_o god_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n to_o know_v what_o recompense_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o their_o christian_a virtue_n since_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o well_o reward_v that_o he_o set_v this_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o heavenly_a country_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n since_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o for_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o mortal_a glory_n and_o how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o heavenly_a country_n since_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o their_o earthly_a one._n he_o examine_v afterward_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o have_v reign_v long_o for_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v their_o child_n successor_n of_o their_o crown_n nor_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o obtain_v because_o such_o advantage_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ungodly_a king_n but_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o set_v up_o justice_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o to_o make_v his_o worship_n to_o flourish_v when_o they_o fear_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o prefer_v before_o this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o competitor_n when_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o they_o punish_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n and_o when_o they_o forgive_v pure_o that_o man_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v countenance_v when_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v severity_n they_o temper_v it_o with_o some_o action_n of_o meekness_n or_o clemency_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o temperate_a in_o their_o pleasure_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o exceed_v when_o they_o affect_v to_o command_v their_o passion_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o vainglory_n but_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o short_a when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n mercy_n and_o prayer_n these_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o christian_a prince_n who_o we_o call_v happy_a happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o experience_n and_o real_o happy_a when_o what_o we_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v final_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n he_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o book_n st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o varro_n that_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v their_o civil_a theology_n and_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o seneca_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o heathen_a civil_a theology_n show_v that_o their_o chief_a divinity_n or_o select_a god_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n god_n alone_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o eight_o book_n refute_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o their_o philosopher_n he_o prefer_v the_o platonist_n before_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o own_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o honour_v daemon_n as_o subaltern_a deity_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o commit_v this_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v the_o daemon_n which_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o angel_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o honour_n and_o reverence_n they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o nor_o consecrate_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o who_o among_o christian_n ever_o see_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o their_o monument_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o true_a god_n thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o imitate_v their_o courage_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o crown_n and_o reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v honour_n pay_v to_o their_o memory_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o divinity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o own_v two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a st._n augustin_n examine_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o next_o book_n where_o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o apuleius_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o heathenish_a author_n that_o all_o daemon_n be_v evil._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n deserve_v that_o title_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o angel_n worship_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n who_o felicity_n be_v all_o
appear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la because_o he_o quote_v the_o second_o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v never_o divide_v into_o book_n urban_n iv_o have_v allege_v it_o after_o s._n thomas_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la be_v quote_v in_o general_a but_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o produce_v this_o passage_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o all_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o this_o passage_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o it_o cite_v by_o the_o same_o s._n thomas_n in_o his_o catena_n upon_o s._n matthew_n as_o be_v in_o s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o find_v there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v this_o father_n nor_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o f._n labbe_n shall_v so_o open_o profess_v himself_o a_o defender_n of_o these_o two_o supposititious_a passage_n the_o style_n of_o s._n cyril_n dialogue_n be_v not_o so_o rough_a and_o scholastic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o forego_n book_n there_o be_v seven_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v in_o these_o last_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o only_a person_n make_v up_o of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n we_o find_v some_o clear_a resolution_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o little_a book_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la to_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v join_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o theodosius_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o empress_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tome_n in_o they_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n these_o treatise_n be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n paschal_n homily_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o s._n cyril_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v particular_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o publish_v easter-day_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o declare_v it_o in_o alexandria_n by_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n theophilâ—s_n s._n cyril_n predecessor_n have_v make_v that_o usage_n very_o famous_a and_o s._n cyril_n keep_v it_o up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o splendour_n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o pass_v noâ—_n a_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sermonâ—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o easter-day_n of_o the_o thirty_o which_o he_o make_v we_o have_v twenty_o nine_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o â—it_n themselves_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n in_o they_o also_o he_o sometime_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o join_v almsgiving_n and_o charity_n with_o fast_v he_o speak_v in_o some_o of_o they_o of_o double-mindedness_a in_o â—…y_n of_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o â—â—torians_n he_o sometime_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o idolater_n these_o sermon_n be_v flat_a and_o tedious_a they_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o contexture_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o mingle_v with_o mystical_a explication_n there_o be_v also_o here_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o â—â—ror_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v entire_o upon_o that_o subject_a they_o be_v preach_v at_o ephesus_n the_o three_o be_v a_o small_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v after_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o oriental_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v two_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n the_o six_o be_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v also_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o eight_o be_v upon_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o nine_o upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o strong_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n the_o twelve_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o sermon_n be_v write_v in_o a_o close_a style_n and_o more_o sententious_a than_o the_o former_a they_o be_v full_a of_o point_n allusion_n and_o jingling_n of_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a one_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a only_o almost_o all_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o dispute_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o at_o the_o end_n which_o relate_v to_o other_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n cyril_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o disapprove_v his_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v degrade_v in_o his_o life-time_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v count_v but_o six_o viz._n egypt_n augustamnicum_n arcadia_n thebais_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o three_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v write_v to_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n although_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o city_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o will_v expel_v the_o steward_n out_o of_o his_o church_n against_o his_o consent_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n where_o s._n cyril_n be_v but_o since_o athanasius_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o s._n cyril_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o domnus_n relate_v to_o he_o the_o trouble_v which_o this_o bishop_n unjust_o suffer_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o constitute_v judge_n who_o may_v summon_v the_o steward_n accuse_v and_o their_o accuser_n and_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v mistrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v far_o from_o antioch_n these_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a for_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v except_v against_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v 1._o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n over_o their_o patriarchate_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o make_v such_o person_n judge_n as_o be_v near_o to_o the_o accuse_v and_o accuser_n 3._o how_o exact_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o patriarchate_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o meddle_v in_o other_o 4._o that_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o help_a person_n afflict_v and_o persecute_v which_o flee_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o only_o by_o intercession_n for_o they_o
file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o file_v they_o can_v have_v any_o for_o this_o file_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n when_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o receive_v they_o b._n 3._o ep._n 30._o he_o send_v every_o where_o some_o of_o these_o file_n enchase_v in_o key_n see_v b._n 1._o ep._n 25_o 29_o &_o 30._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 33_o 47._o b._n 5._o ep._n 6._o b._n 6._o ep._n 20_o 23_o 25._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 34._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 54._o 126._o 111._o b._n 10._o ep._n 7._o b._n 11._o ep._n 45._o he_o desire_v the_o relic_n of_o other_o saint_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 9_o he_o make_v use_v of_o relic_n for_o consecrate_v of_o church_n b._n 5._o ep._n 45_o 50._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 73_o 74_o 85._o b._n 9_o ep._n 26._o of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n have_v break_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n adore_v they_o the_o pope_n commend_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o worship_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o he_o have_v break_v they_o because_o they_o serve_v for_o book_n to_o those_o who_o can_v read_v who_o learn_v by_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o can_v discovery_n by_o read_v of_o book_n he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v let_v they_o stand_v and_o only_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 110._o serenus_n receive_v this_o letter_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v st._n gregory_n or_o no._n this_o first_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o this_o action_n in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o praise_v you_o say_v he_o to_o he_o for_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o we_o rebuke_v you_o for_o break_v of_o they_o tell_v i_o my_o brother_n where_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o ever_o do_v thâ—_n like_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o do_v it_o yet_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v refrain_v for_o the_o very_a singularity_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v you_o not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o you_o think_v yourself_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o learning_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n by_o the_o historical_a representation_n of_o a_o picture_n for_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v those_o who_o can_v read_v the_o picture_n inform_v such_o as_o have_v eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o unlearned_a see_v in_o it_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o book_n to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o a_o letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o barbarian_n for_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o not_o give_v they_o offence_n by_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a ancient_a custom_n permit_v the_o picture_n of_o sacred_a history_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o your_o zeal_n if_o it_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o discretion_n will_v never_o have_v tear_v they_o nor_o have_v occasion_v such_o a_o scandal_n as_o have_v drive_v away_o a_o part_n of_o your_o people_n from_o your_o communion_n you_o ought_v therefore_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v break_v they_o but_o that_o you_o see_v the_o people_n adore_v they_o and_o that_o you_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o future_a provide_v they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o they_o for_o this_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o declare_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o romish_a writer_n now_o who_o allow_v at_o least_o of_o relative_n worship_n to_o be_v give_v they_o instruction_n do_v not_o forbid_v image_n but_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o and_o stir_v up_o your_o people_n to_o compunction_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o holy_a history_n b._n 9_o ep._n 9_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st_n gregory_n have_v appoint_v certain_a new_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v disgu_v with_o he_o for_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o design_v to_o humble_a in_o every_o thing_n they_o blame_v he_o chief_o for_o four_o thing_n 1._o for_o say_v haleluia_o at_o mess_n on_o other_o day_n beside_o whitsunday_n 2._o that_o the_o subdeacons_a be_v not_o in_o their_o habit_n when_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n 3._o for_o sing_v kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 4._o for_o order_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v repeat_v immediate_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mess._n st._n gregory_n answer_v in_o general_a that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o head_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o as_o to_o the_o haleluia_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o st_n jerom_n take_v it_o and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n damasus_n that_o in_o oblige_v the_o subdeacons_a to_o minister_v without_o their_o habit_n he_o have_v renew_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v know_v not_o that_o the_o subdeacons_a do_v only_o wear_v linen_n albes_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o syracuse_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o mother_n and_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o former_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v say_v and_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o repeat_v it_o altogether_o whereas_o at_o rome_n the_o clergy_n begin_v it_o and_o the_o people_n respond_v to_o it_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n eleison_fw-la be_v say_v which_o practice_n be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o daily_a mess_n something_o be_v omit_v of_o what_o use_v to_o be_v say_v at_o mess_n but_o then_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la and_o christ_n eleison_fw-la be_v sing_v for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v use_v immediate_o after_o the_o canon_n post_fw-la precem_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n with_o this_o prayer_n only_o ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o proper_a to_o repeat_v over_o the_o oblation_n a_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v over_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o prayer_n which_o himself_o compose_v and_o beside_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v pronounce_v by_o all_o the_o people_n but_o at_o rome_n the_o priest_n only_o say_v it_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 64._o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n to_o wear_v the_o mappulae_n st._n gregory_n grant_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o deacon_n only_o while_o they_o be_v administer_a their_o office_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o clergyman_n ought_v to_o wear_v they_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 55._o a_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n on_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n b._n 9_o ep._n 28._o st._n gregory_n ordain_v procession_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n b._n 9_o ep._n 45._o he_o permit_v mess_n to_o be_v say_v in_o house_n b._n 5._o ep._n 42_o &_o 43._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o in_o his_o time_n any_o other_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o what_o be_v in_o eusebius_n she_o use_v only_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n which_o note_v bare_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 3._o he_o forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o sunday_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o bathe_v on_o
caro_fw-la eâ—iamsi_fw-la de_fw-la peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la 1._o aug_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 18._o amb._n conc_fw-fr 6._o in_o ps._n 118._o chrys._n hom._n 4â—_n in_o matt._n chrys._n hom._n 20._o in_o joan._n lu._n 1._o 47._o scot._n in_o 3_o do_v 4._o q._n 1._o venit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la concepit_fw-la although_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v ambrose_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o comment_n upon_o jo._n 2._o 3._o think_v her_o guilty_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o she_o this_o maldonate_fw-it on_o john_n ii_o part_n 11._o acknowledge_v though_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o her_o own_o mouth_n give_v we_o a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o her_o sinfulness_n inspire_v she_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n as_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o to_o save_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o immoderate_a veneration_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n be_v the_o first_o school-man_n that_o hold_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o dispute_n but_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o church_n and_o though_o it_o get_v ground_n a_o little_a by_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o contest_v among_o the_o learned_a till_o it_o be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1439_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o hitherto_o a_o difficult_a question_n have_v 36._o conc._n basil._n sessio_fw-la 36._o be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v see_v and_o diligent_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o most_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o decree_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o and_o since_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dominican_n who_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o point_n and_o from_o the_o roman_a forge_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o book_n come_v and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o franciscan_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o virgin_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o feast_n of_o hâ—r_a nativity_n be_v keep_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o conception_n he_o assert_n that_o she_o suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o penetrate_v through_o her_o bowel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o penetration_n and_o charge_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n with_o heresy_n he_o affirm_v that_o she_o commit_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o life_n he_o commend_v she_o high_o and_o look_n upon_o she_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o describe_v her_o assumption_n in_o a_o stately_a manner_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v she_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o though_o that_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v pious_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o a_o certainty_n lest_o we_o shall_v deliver_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o unquestionable_a truth_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la pium_fw-la sit_fw-la credere_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la affirmari_fw-la ne_fw-la videamus_fw-la dubia_fw-la pro_fw-la certis_fw-la recipere_fw-la this_o be_v what_o this_o author_n say_v who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o usuardus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o martyrology_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v body_n say_v the_o church_n have_v rather_o confess_v that_o she_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v than_o teach_v any_o thing_n apocryphal_a and_o frivolous_a about_o it_o plus_fw-fr elegit_fw-la sobrietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la pielate_fw-la nescire_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la frivolum_fw-la aut_fw-la apochryphum_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o work_n bear_v ildephonsus_n name_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o fevardentius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1576_o and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o except_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n which_o be_v print_v together_o with_o those_o of_o s._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la some_o letter_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n of_o quiricus_n and_o idatius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n taio_n or_o tago_n taio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n he_o reduce_v into_o five_o book_n under_o certain_a title_n all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o s._n gregory_n work_n about_o divinity_n taio_n taio_n without_o mix_v with_o it_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n save_v only_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o collection_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n the_o second_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n the_o three_o of_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o four_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o five_o of_o reprobate_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n this_o collection_n be_v mss._n be_v butler_n be_v among_o thuanus_n mss._n not_o print_v and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o publish_v it_o mabillon_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o it_o have_v publish_v this_o author_n letter_n to_o quiricus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o aguirre_n promise_v another_o letter_n of_o taio_n to_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o a_o town_n former_o call_v naples_n now_o lemonee_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v honourable_o quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o they_o produce_v a_o long_a fragment_n cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n which_o it_o be_v say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o maintain_v there_o that_o neither_o cross_n nor_o image_n be_v worship_v but_o only_o have_v outward_a respect_n pay_v they_o terminate_a in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n of_o s._n simeon_n the_o simple_a and_o of_o some_o other_o work_v and_o that_o he_o live_v under_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n combefis_n have_v 702._o have_v in_o his_o auctuarium_n p._n 681_o 702._o publish_v two_o homily_n of_o that_o author_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o bless_a simeon_n when_o he_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o feast-day_n keep_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n on_o the_o wednesday_n of_o the_o four_o week_n after_o easter_n marculphus_n this_o author_n preface_n to_o his_o two_o book_n to_o ecciesiasticarum_fw-la to_o formularum_fw-la ecciesiasticarum_fw-la form_n show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a monk_n and_o that_o he_o make_v that_o work_n after_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n phus_fw-la marcul_fw-la phus_fw-la name_v landericus_n but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o what_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n 560._o paris_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n m._n bignon_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o m._n launoy_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o marculphus_n say_v in_o his_o form_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o france_n which_o he_o pretend_v can_v agree_v with_o clovis_n and_o dagobert_n time_n
faith_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o it_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nature_n be_v in_o their_o use_n not_o nature_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o establish_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o africanus_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o relic_n reverence_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o he_o quote_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o image_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a he_o add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n clemens_n have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v again_o to_o some_o question_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o explain_v how_o many_o way_n they_o speak_v of_o christ._n he_o prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v some_o man_n who_o will_v sin_n and_o not_o repent_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n he_o extol_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a as_o that_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v non_fw-la materià _fw-la hujusce_fw-la nostri_fw-la constantem_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la dein_fw-ge novit_fw-la this_o work_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o basil_n edition_n in_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v many_o tract_n more_o upon_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o religion_n another_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o manichee_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o cave_n the_o the_o acephali_n or_o monophysites_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n dr._n cave_n monothelite_n who_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o two_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o peter_n the_o full_a wherein_o he_o explain_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o inoarnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o monothelite_n another_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n to_o these_o tract_n may_v be_v add_v the_o last_o article_n of_o his_o logic_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o his_o institutes_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n use_v by_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n as_o essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o oration_n upon_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a tract_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o one_o supreme_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o other_o a_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n only_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o image_n he_o cite_v st._n basil_n to_o authorize_v this_o use_n of_o they_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n letter_n and_o answer_n either_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o picture_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v bury_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n like_v as_o st._n athanasius_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o word_n prove_v direct_o what_o he_o maintain_v though_o he_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o those_o three_o oration_n he_o own_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v be_v establish_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o last_o he_o confess_v no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o thing_n pure_o spiritual_a the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v another_o point_n which_o also_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la defend_v it_o in_o a_o oration_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o dead_a he_o relate_v the_o fable_n of_o trajan_n deliverance_n and_o a_o story_n that_o happen_v to_o st._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n we_o may_v moreover_o add_v to_o these_o tract_n two_o very_a short_a treatise_n the_o one_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o consecration_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o st._n john_n damascene_n the_o historical_a work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la be_v few_o in_o number_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o the_o twenty_o four_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n the_o rest_n begin_v at_o the_o nestorian_n be_v add_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la he_o join_v to_o the_o heretic_n already_o know_v viz._n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monophysites_n aphthartodocite_n theodosian_o jacobite_n agnoetes_n donatistes_n monothelite_n saracen_n and_o iconoclast_n he_o join_v i_o say_v to_o these_o other_o unknown_a sect_n of_o person_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n namely_o the_o semidalite_n who_o taste_n of_o the_o paste_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o dioscorus_n scholar_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sacrifice_n the_o orchistae_n which_o be_v monk_n dance_v when_o they_o sing_v god_n praise_n the_o gnosimachi_n who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o write_v or_o study_n a_o good_a life_n be_v sufficient_a the_o heliotropites_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n in_o the_o herb_n call_v turnsol_n or_o heliotrope_n the_o thnetopsychites_n who_o believe_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o die_v with_o they_o the_o theocatocheste_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o christolites_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n only_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o ethnophrone_n who_o retain_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o ethiproscoptes_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o ancient_a usage_n and_o introduce_v new_a one_o the_o parermeneutes_fw-gr who_o interpret_v several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o lampetian_o live_v after_o their_o own_o fashion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la give_v what_o name_n he_o please_v to_o those_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n and_o practice_n
to_o that_o of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o proper_o speak_v god_n alone_o reign_v and_o prince_n reign_v but_o improper_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v real_o immortal_a and_o true_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v immortal_a and_o true_a only_a by_o participation_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o too_o much_o boldness_n in_o say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o who_o do_v true_o seek_v his_o glory_n he_o find_v fault_n in_o the_o 3d_o with_o their_o call_v their_o letter_n scripta_fw-la divalia_n as_o a_o profane_a expression_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o dead_a call_v divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ambition_n not_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o bring_v in_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o blame_v another_o expression_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n who_o suffer_v none_o to_o perish_v beseech_v you_o he_o call_v this_o expression_n a_o wretched_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o execrable_a error_n because_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a empire_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n can_v debase_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o 6_o he_o say_v that_o when_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n in_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v above_o all_o to_o consult_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o such_o as_o she_o receive_v that_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o she_o hold_v her_o primacy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n that_o st._n paul_n also_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v have_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o those_o apostle_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o damasus_n and_o observe_v that_o his_o father_n pepin_n enjoin_v the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a usage_n in_o the_o sing_n of_o divine_a service_n i_o do_v not_o well_o see_v what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o pretention_n and_o that_o pope_n adrian_n have_v be_v consult_v and_o have_v approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o confute_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o run_v over_o the_o proof_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o particular_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o the_o cherubim_n and_o maintain_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v pay_v they_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n worship_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o heth_n and_o that_o nathan_n worship_v david_n but_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n live_v and_o image_n he_o allow_v that_o those_o may_v be_v salute_v and_o reverence_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n they_o have_v but_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o a_o picture_n make_v with_o colour_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o walk_v nor_o feel_v in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o authorize_v image_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 13_o ch_z to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o this_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v have_v image_n but_o only_o worship_v of_o they_o he_o answer_v the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sylvester_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantin_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o that_o he_o show_v they_o to_o raise_v his_o mind_n by_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o thing_n invisible_a that_o though_o he_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o honour_v they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v by_o thing_n visible_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o last_o though_o those_o act_n of_o sylvester_n be_v read_v by_o several_a orthodox_n person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o decide_v controvert_v point_n in_o the_o 14_o cb_n and_o the_o 15_o he_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o 16_o he_o exclaim_v mighty_o that_o they_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o image_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o life_n and_o write_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o 16_o council_n and_o those_o of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o st._n cyril_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o suffer_v they_o in_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o for_o a_o ornament_n he_o consent_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o those_o of_o a_o weak_a and_o dull_a memory_n use_v they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v they_o any_o worship_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o 23d_o ch_z that_o this_o be_v pope_n st._n gregory_n opinion_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o own_v that_o man_n may_v be_v bow_v to_o and_o reverence_v but_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o inanimate_a image_n he_o pretend_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a temerity_n to_o compare_v image_n with_o the_o ark_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 27_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o impiety_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n very_o plain_o and_o clear_o and_o he_o intimate_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v still_o give_v to_o child_n new_o baptise_a last_o he_o be_v not_o will_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v compare_v even_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o this_o article_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o all_o his_o reason_n be_v mere_a sophism_n for_o indeed_o the_o cross_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o the_o book_n be_v no_o less_o inanimate_a creature_n than_o image_n and_o deserve_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o adoration_n if_o then_o we_o may_v pay_v a_o worship_n a_o if_o we_o may_v pay_v a_o outward_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n sacred_a vessel_n bibles_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o we_o grant_v the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o but_o who_o ever_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o tho'_o but_o with_o a_o relative_n worship_n there_o be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o all_o thing_n consecrate_a to_o god_n service_n or_o instrumental_a in_o his_o worship_n whereby_o tho_o no_o man_n worship_n or_o adore_v they_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o respect_v they_o as_o not_o to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o common_a or_o profane_a uses_n but_o keep_v they_o clean_a and_o decent_a and_o this_o all_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o worship_n in_o these_o book_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o
verse_n as_o for_o example_n those_o that_o meet_v iâ—_n the_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n read_v round_o make_v exact_o this_o verse_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la in_o the_o other_o table_n he_o represent_v many_o different_a thing_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o angel_n the_o virtue_n the_o element_n cipher_n mystical_a number_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beatitude_n book_n of_o moses_n name_n of_o adam_n allelujah_o amen_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o he_o represent_v a_o cross_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o be_v paint_v a_o monk_n worship_v it_o and_o in_o it_o these_o word_n rabanum_fw-la memet_fw-la clemens_fw-la rogo_fw-la christ_n tuere_fw-la o_o pie_n judicio_fw-la this_o first_o book_n be_v explain_v by_o a_o second_o which_o contain_v 28_o chapter_n in_o prose_n rabanus_n undertake_v this_o work_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o present_v it_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o to_o gregory_n the_o four_o to_o who_o it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o art_n by_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v rabanus_n master_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o rabanus_n work_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o four_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n four_o upon_o exodus_fw-la seven_o upon_o leviticus_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o by_o strabo_n his_o scholar_n four_o upon_o number_n and_o as_o many_o upon_o deuteronomy_n all_o these_o commentary_n be_v dedicate_v to_o freculphus_n bishop_n of_o lysieux_n at_o who_o desire_n he_o undertake_v they_o rabanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n entreat_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a from_o one_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o work_v for_o his_o live_n than_o to_o write_v book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o beside_o who_o charge_n of_o abbot_n allow_v he_o but_o little_a leisure_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o judge_n dedicate_v to_o humbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o wirtzbourg_n one_o on_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n four_o on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n dedicate_v to_o hilduin_n four_o other_o upon_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n one_o commentary_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n and_o another_o upon_o hester_n these_o two_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o empress_n judith_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v compose_v into_o morning_n hymn_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n three_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n as_o many_o on_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o two_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n these_o two_o last_o be_v dedicate_v to_o otgarus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n the_o four_o tome_n consist_v of_o nineteen_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o his_o lamentation_n twenty_o upon_o ezekiel_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o two_o more_o on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o first_o be_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o to_o geroldus_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o king_n chapel_n the_o five_o tome_n contain_v eight_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n direct_v to_o aistulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o last_o thirty_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n samuel_n many_o homily_n upon_o the_o sunday_n feast_n and_o holyday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o upon_o divers_a point_n of_o morality_n dedicate_v to_o aistulphus_n and_o lotharius_n a_o treatise_n of_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o after_o have_v explain_v the_o difference_n between_o tropology_n analogy_n and_o allegory_n he_o rank_n in_o alphabetical_a order_n many_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v a_o allegorical_a or_o mystical_a sense_n those_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v rabanus_n work_n add_v to_o these_o several_a other_o commentary_n upon_o joshua_n esdras_n tobit_n job_n the_o psalm_n isaiah_n daniel_n the_o minor_a prophet_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o some_o other_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v print_v all_o these_o commentary_n consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o collection_n out_o of_o other_o man_n work_n which_o be_v copy_v from_o they_o without_o any_o exact_a choice_n or_o distinction_n the_o six_o tome_n of_o rabanus_n work_n contain_v many_o book_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o these_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o instruction_n of_o clerk_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n he_o compose_v it_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o propound_v to_o he_o divers_a question_n about_o their_o duty_n and_o dedicate_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 819._o to_o aistulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n also_o of_o the_o four_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baptism_n chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a order_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o the_o canonical_a hour_n fast_n confession_n penance_n holiday_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o heresy_n the_o last_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n and_o study_n in_o the_o first_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o believer_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n first_o layman_n second_o monk_n and_o three_o clerk_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o shave_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n that_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o ought_v then_o to_o part_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o disorderly_a live_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o then_o content_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o little_a hair_n but_o shave_v all_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v only_o a_o circle_n round_o about_o which_o rabanus_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o porter_n the_o chorister_n the_o reader_n the_o exorcist_n the_o acolythus_n the_o sub-deacon_a the_o deacon_n the_o priest_n and_z bishop_n he_o say_v that_o this_o last_o must_v be_v ordain_v not_o by_o one_o bishop_n only_o but_o by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o province_n lest_o so_o great_a power_n be_v trust_v to_o a_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v undertake_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o in_o consecrate_v he_o he_o have_v a_o staff_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o guide_n but_o correct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o a_o ring_n to_o denote_v either_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o secret_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o count_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n first_o patriarch_n second_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o and_o three_o single_a bishop_n he_o add_v moreover_o suffragans_fw-la which_o he_o compare_v to_o christ_n disciple_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o master_n order_n these_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o confirmation_n which_o these_o suffragans_fw-la have_v power_n to_o confer_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o last_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n almost_o equal_a to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n confer_v baptism_n and_o preach_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la since_o they_o can_v not_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o two_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v they_o confer_v holy_a order_n which_o be_v also_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n be_v minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptise_v they_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o priest_n can_v take_v the_o chalice_n from_o thence_o but_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o subdeacons_a be_v under_o they_o these_o take_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n who_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v unmarried_a these_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o
library_n show_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n but_o there_o be_v other_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o 1472._o with_o the_o hand_n of_o muthias_n and_o another_o which_o be_v a_o soliloquy_n of_o hugo_n in_o 1475._o as_o to_o this_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n because_o this_o mathias_n farinator_n live_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o holy-see_a from_o 1316._o to_o the_o year_n 1334._o by_o who_o order_n he_o undertake_v to_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n possevin_n and_o simlerus_n place_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o transcribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n since_o this_o farinator_n must_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o year_n 1406._o wherein_n thomas_n become_v a_o regular_a profess_v to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o mathias_n farinator_n be_v not_o of_o the_o fourteen_o but_o of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n as_o the_o date_n of_o his_o manuscript_n show_v that_o trithemius_n have_v not_o put_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o writer_n which_o end_v at_o the_o year_n 1494._o nor_o arnold_n bostius_fw-la in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o possevin_n and_o simler_n be_v deceive_v because_o they_o think_v that_o mathias_n farinator_n write_v his_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o john_n xxii_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n as_o these_o author_n thought_n that_o farinator_n compose_v this_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o after_o it_o have_v remain_v a_o long_a while_n conceal_v and_o in_o obscurity_n he_o have_v put_v it_o into_o better_a order_n divide_v it_o into_o chapter_n and_o paragraph_n and_o make_v a_o table_n to_o it_o here_o follow_v the_o word_n libre_fw-la meralitatum_fw-la jussu_fw-la joannis_n pontificis_fw-la maximi_fw-la lumen_fw-la animae_fw-la dictus_fw-la quem_fw-la post_fw-la diutinam_fw-la occultationem_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la informis_fw-la esset_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la rudis_fw-la &_o obscurus_fw-la appareret_fw-la frater_fw-la mathias_n farinatoris_fw-la de_fw-fr vienna_n sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la b_o dei_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o virgin_n mariae_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr carmeli_fw-la lectorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n minimus_fw-la in_o titules_a &_o titulos_fw-la in_o paragraphos_n distinxit_fw-la moralitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la naturales_fw-la per_fw-la binas_fw-la tabulaturas_fw-la â—…gnans_fw-la &_o editus_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la 1477._o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o mathias_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compose_v but_o put_v in_o order_n correct_v and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o morality_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o suppose_v he_o have_v write_v the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n yet_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o some_o manuscript_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o 1441._o which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n i_o say_v suppose_v he_o have_v write_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o manuscript_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n have_v draw_v it_o up_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n may_v add_v this_o name_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o manuscript_n last_o since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a write_v with_o farinator_n own_o hand_n we_o can_v lay_v no_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o the_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o life_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o interior_n conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o soul_n ch._n 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n which_o conclude_v his_o life_n against_o this_o witness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o cotemporary_a to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v what_o he_o write_v of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o convent_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a a_o fratribus_fw-la illius_fw-la conventus_fw-la qui_fw-la adhunc_fw-la vivunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o thomas_n become_v a_o regular_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o many_o year_n ago_o tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la sex_n annos_fw-la probentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la investiantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n that_o beside_o this_o life_n be_v interpolate_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o catalogue_n noâ—_n the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o venice_n in_o 1568_o and_o 1576._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n do_v neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o that_o of_o trithemius_n last_o that_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mount_n st._n agnes_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o thomas_n in_o 1477._o say_v nothing_o like_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anonymous_n and_o speak_v not_o any_o way_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o compose_v some_o tract_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o young_a people_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a style_n but_o very_o considerable_a for_o their_o sense_n and_o force_n the_o four_o be_v peter_n shoot_v a_o canon_n of_o strasburg_n who_o publish_a in_o 1488._o a_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v here_o those_o treatise_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n and_o who_o have_v certain_o another_o author_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o be_v manifest_a be_v write_v by_o one_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a quem_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quodam_fw-la thoma_n canoico_fw-la regulari_fw-la editum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o seem_v manifest_a to_o shot_n will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o those_o who_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o gerson_n the_o five_o be_v john_n kunne_v of_o dunderstat_n who_o print_v in_o 1489._o a_o book_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o six_o be_v john_n mauburne_n a_o abbot_n of_o liury_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rosary_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1491._o who_o quote_v in_o this_o work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o who_o in_o another_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o canons-regular_a rank_n in_o this_o number_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v among_o which_o he_o name_v that_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o which_o some_o have_v false_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n this_o author_n write_v not_o this_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n he_o own_v that_o from_o this_o time_n this_o book_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gerson_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o he_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o decisive_a in_o the_o case_n the_o seven_o at_o last_n be_v trithemius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o 1494._o place_n the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la begin_v with_o these_o word_n qui_fw-fr sequiturme_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o but_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o germany_n write_v some_o time_n after_o distinguish_v two_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n both_o canons-regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n of_o zwoll_n whereof_o one_o be_v more_o
tota_n vita_fw-la christi_fw-la crux_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o martyrium_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o n._n 7._o saepe_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la charitas_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la est_fw-la carnalitas_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o n._n 2._o vita_fw-la boni_fw-la monachi_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dux_fw-la paradisi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 56._o n._n 4._o the_o other_o work_v of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n non_fw-fr vestis_fw-la pulchra_fw-la perfectum_fw-la facit_fw-la religiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la perfecta_fw-la secuii_fw-la abrenunciatio_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la serm._n 14._o ad_fw-la novit_fw-la n._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la altus_fw-la status_fw-la sine_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la ibid._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la potes_fw-la parva_fw-la vincere_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la graviora_fw-la superare_fw-la hort._n rosar_n c._n 15._o n._n 2._o saepe_fw-la valde_fw-la parva_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la homo_fw-la valde_fw-la graviter_fw-la tentatur_fw-la ibid._n beata_fw-la agatha_n ingenua_fw-la virgo_fw-la &_o spectabilis_fw-la genere_fw-la ait_fw-la mens_fw-la mea_fw-la solidata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_fw-la christo_fw-la fundata_fw-la ama_n nesciri_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la reputari_fw-la opusc._n 5._o p._n 686._o quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la vertere_fw-la disponis_fw-la dolores_fw-la semper_fw-la inuenies_fw-la &_o taedia_fw-la multa_fw-la nisi_fw-la fueris_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la conversus_fw-la soliloq_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 12._o n._n 10._o omnia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la amare_fw-la deum_fw-la man._n par._n c._n 7._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la o_o domine_fw-la jesus_n quid_fw-la sic_fw-la facis_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ludus_fw-la o_o pie_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n soliloq_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 13._o n._n 4._o christus_fw-la multos_fw-la habet_fw-la amatores_fw-la &_o sodales_fw-la mensae_fw-la sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la sectatores_fw-la abstinentiae_fw-la hort._n rosar_n c._n 7._o n._n 2._o dixit_fw-la quidam_fw-la expertus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la tacendo_fw-la colligo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fere_n totum_fw-la lâ—quendo_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dispergo_fw-la serm._n ad_fw-la novit_fw-la 13._o n._n 8._o qui_fw-la foris_fw-la saepius_fw-la evagatur_fw-la raro_fw-la inde_fw-la melioratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hort._n rosar_n c._n 10._o n._n 2._o tota_n vita_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la crux_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o martyrium_fw-la in_o cant._n spir._n cant._n 8._o saepe_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la charitas_fw-la &_o est_fw-la magis_fw-la carnalitas_fw-la libenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o discip._n claustr_n c._n 11._o n._n 2._o vita_fw-la boni_fw-la monachi_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dux_fw-la paradisi_fw-la opusc._n 12._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o sentence_n be_v certain_o alike_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o since_o these_o be_v sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o write_v spiritual_a book_n and_o that_o the_o like_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_v of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n of_o ludolphus_n the_o saxon_a of_o john_n rusbroek_v denis_n the_o carthusian_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a writer_n beside_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v entertain_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n it_o be_v no_o surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v from_o thence_o some_o sentence_n as_o he_o often_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o author_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n rosweidus_n and_o heserus_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o the_o flemish_a or_o teutonic_n phrase_n which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v imagine_v that_o they_o see_v in_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a phrase_n but_o neither_o the_o remark_n of_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v as_o teutonisines_n or_o italian_a phrase_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a latin_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v whole_o flemish_a scire_fw-la totam_fw-la bibliam_fw-la exterius_fw-la i._n e._n to_o get_v the_o bible_n by_o heart_n for_o the_o fleming_n say_v to_o get_v a_o thing_n without_o instead_o of_o to_o get_v a_o thing_n by_o heart_n but_o this_o expression_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n in_o his_o copy_n the_o doctrine_n the_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o canons-regular_a of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr to_o which_o purpose_n this_o book_n have_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o huesden_n one_o of_o the_o first_o prior_n of_o windesme_fw-fr wherein_o the_o same_o maxim_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o follow_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o huesden_n qui_fw-la perseveraverit_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la hic_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la dilecte_fw-la frater_fw-la habeas_fw-la praescripta_fw-la verba_fw-la ante_fw-la cordis_fw-la tui_fw-la â—culos_fw-la &_o persevera_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la cruse_n poenitentiâ—_n i._n e._n in_o vita_fw-la religiosa_fw-la &_o monastica_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la amâ—rem_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la suscepisti_fw-la initio_fw-la epist._n eorum_fw-la inspice_fw-la multiplices_fw-la &_o pergrave_v labores_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la perfect_v deo_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la amicos_fw-la &_o cognatos_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la temporalia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la honores_fw-la ibid._n si_fw-mi ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la perseveraveris_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la exercitio_fw-la sanctissimâ—_n vitæ_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ista_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la majora_fw-la tibi_fw-la scribi_fw-la poterunt_fw-la quiet_a &_o cito_fw-la adjicientur_fw-la p._n 3._o quid_fw-la dulcius_fw-la o_fw-la dilecte_fw-la frater_fw-la quid_fw-la securius_fw-la quid_fw-la simplici_fw-la columbae_fw-la salubâ—ius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o petrae_fw-la foramine_fw-la heâ—_n est_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la jesus_n vulneribus_fw-la delitescere_fw-la &_o requiescere_fw-la ibid._n ad_fw-la externa_fw-la officia_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la frater_fw-la dilecte_fw-la aspire_v nec_fw-la aliquam_fw-la praelaturam_fw-la affect_n p._n 21._o libenter_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la solus_fw-la sis_fw-la p._n 22._o nhihil_fw-la penitus_fw-la agas_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la semper_fw-la expertis_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la credas_fw-la p._n 23._o ama_n nesciri_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la contemni_fw-la opta_fw-la p._n 26._o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n domine_fw-la suscepi_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la crucem_fw-la portabo_fw-la eam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sicut_fw-la imposuisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la vere_n vita_fw-la monachi_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dux_fw-la paradisi_fw-la eia_n fratres_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la crucem_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la perseveremus_fw-la in_o cruse_n l._n 3._o c._n 56._o n._n 4._o &_o 5._o intuere_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vivida_fw-la exempla_fw-la o_fw-la quam_fw-la multas_fw-la &_o grave_n tribulationes_fw-la passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la astoli_fw-la &_o martyr_n confessores_fw-la virgin_n &_o reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la divitiis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la &_o cognatis_fw-la renuâ—ciabant_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o n._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3_o religiosus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la intent_n &_o devote_v in_o sanctissima_fw-la &_o passione_n domini_fw-la exercet_fw-la omne_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la sibi_fw-la abundanter_fw-la ibi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la jesum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la melius_fw-la quaerat_fw-la o_fw-fr si_fw-fr jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la veniret_fw-la quam_fw-la cito_fw-la &_o sufficienter_fw-la docti_fw-la essemus_fw-la requiesce_v in_o passione_n christi_fw-la &_o in_o sacris_fw-la vulneribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la libenter_fw-la habita_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o pretiosa_fw-la stigmata_fw-la jesus_n devote_v confugeris_fw-la magnam_fw-la in_o tribulatione_fw-la confortationem_fw-la senties_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o multo_fw-la tutius_fw-la est_fw-la stare_v in_o subjectione_n quam_fw-la in_o praelatura_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o pete_n secretum_fw-la tibi_fw-la ama_fw-la solus_fw-la habitare_fw-la tecum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 53._o n._n 1._o cum_fw-la sapiente_fw-la &_o conscientioso_fw-la viro_fw-la consilium_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o quaere_fw-la potius_fw-la instrui_fw-la a_o meliori_fw-la quam_fw-la tuas_fw-la adinventiones_fw-la sequi_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 2._o ama_n nesciri_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la reputari_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o last_o the_o canons-regulars_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o gerard_n be_v call_v by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o devoto_n devout_a clerk_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o devout_a this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n himself_o give_v they_o in_o the_o live_v of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr
in_o god_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o man_n will_v worship_v he_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o neither_o adoration_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o sacrifice_n like_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o a_o sarcifice_n of_o union_n such_o as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o daemon_n who_o prodigy_n be_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n these_o miracle_n i_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v visible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o deliver_v his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n will_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o and_o not_o receive_v one_o from_o any_o body_n else_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v purify_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n that_o the_o just_a man_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n that_o pride_n alone_o keep_v the_o platonist_n from_o own_v the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o last_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n st._n augustin_n find_v the_o original_a of_o both_o city_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v immediate_o precede_v by_o that_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o create_v all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n from_o which_o some_o be_v fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n he_o make_v some_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o 12_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o from_o their_o will_n because_o god_n create_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v both_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o time_n and_o he_o mention_n something_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n fall_n there_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o several_a curious_a notion_n concern_v death_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 14_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o particular_o of_o irregular_a desire_n and_o shameful_a passion_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o how_o he_o can_v sin_n be_v free_a from_o they_o last_o he_o ask_v several_a question_n rather_o nice_a than_o necessary_a how_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o fifteen_o book_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o wherein_o he_o examine_v the_o progress_n of_o both_o the_o city_n he_o find_v the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o show_v who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o both_o those_o city_n this_o book_n prosecute_v this_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o see_v abel_n and_o isaac_n and_o on_o the_o other_o cain_n and_o esau_n and_o both_o these_o city_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o men._n the_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o noah_n ark._n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n curious_a allegory_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o examine_v the_o length_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o the_o 16_o book_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o both_o city_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o from_o abraham_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v god_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n he_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v antipode_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v explain_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n now_o as_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o abraham_n so_o he_o resume_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o omit_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n and_o of_o the_o metamorphosis_n afterward_o he_o quote_v the_o sibylline_a oracle_n but_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o all_o their_o particular_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o he_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o jewish_a empire_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v st._n augustin_n make_v very_o ingenious_a reflection_n upon_o all_o these_o article_n and_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unknown_a and_o he_o refute_v a_o false_a prediction_n which_o the_o heathen_n publish_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n the_o 19_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o city_n each_o one_o aim_n at_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a know_v so_o little_a of_o it_o that_o their_o philosopher_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v wherein_o it_o consist_v varro_n reckon_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o it_o the_o christian_a religion_n discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o all_o those_o opinion_n by_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v here_o peace_n and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n the_o 20_o book_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o 21_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o daemon_n and_o damn_a man_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n st._n augustin_n refute_v the_o vain_a reason_n of_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o almsdeed_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v to_o eternity_n the_o
make_v of_o semi-pelagian_a bishop_n last_o that_o this_o ancient_a calumny_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v reâ—…_n in_o the_o 9th_o age_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n maintain_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o â—…stinarians_n waâ—_n a_o chimaera_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o heretic_n or_o to_o be_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o time_n if_o we_o now_o pass_v from_o authority_n to_o reason_n and_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o predestinarian_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o sâ—…-pelagians_a upbraid_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n austin_n withal_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o objection_n of_o vincentius_n the_o french_a and_o priest_n of_o genova_n which_o saint_n prosper_n have_v full_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v between_o so_o know_v person_n as_o f._n sirmondus_n and_o his_o adversary_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o concernment_n non_fw-la nostrum_fw-la inter_fw-la voâ—_n 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—ere_a light_n we_o free_o own_o that_o both_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n et_fw-la vitula_n 〈◊〉_d dignus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o take_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o their_o prejudice_n have_v make_v they_o judge_v of_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o this_o business_n be_v this_o the_o book_n which_o st._n austin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o be_v publish_v make_v different_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o orthodox_n they_o confess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o maintain_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o after_o that_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o pelagian_o he_o have_v raise_v subtle_a and_o nice_a question_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o principle_n about_o the_o way_n in_o which_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n about_o predestination_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o elect_n so_o uncommon_a before_o his_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o own_v and_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o ignorant_a before_o he_o be_v whole_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n these_o matter_n be_v extreme_o abstract_a and_o difficult_a put_v those_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o original_a of_o quarrel_n division_n and_o hatred_n among_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v be_v revive_v cassian_n the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a can_v not_o entire_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o that_o bad_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n prosper_n and_o st._n hilary_n write_v to_o st._n austin_n about_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o unskilful_a person_n who_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v thorough_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o st._n austin_n nor_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o draw_v these_o pernicious_a consequence_n either_o because_o they_o come_v very_o near_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o interpret_v right_o and_o indeed_o we_o must_v own_v it_o and_o st._n austin_n himself_o confess_v as_o much_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v great_a circumspection_n in_o explain_v vocation_n and_o predestination_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v incline_v we_o neither_o to_o negligence_n nor_o despair_n this_o be_v it_o which_o raise_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o adrumetum_n florus_n have_v bring_v thither_o from_o uzel_n the_o write_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v grace_n and_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o very_a coarse_a manner_n have_v give_v the_o monk_n ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o deny_v freewill_n and_o that_o justice_n by_o which_o god_n must_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n valentinus_n the_o precedent_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v force_v to_o permit_v two_o of_o the_o monk_n name_v crisconius_n and_o faelix_fw-la to_o go_v to_o st._n austin_n and_o propound_v their_o scruple_n to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v they_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o monk_n in_o their_o monastery_n which_o deny_v freewill_n wherefore_o he_o write_v the_o edition_n the_o it_o be_v the_o 46th_o ep._n in_o trob_z edition_n 224th_o letter_n to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o error_n and_o show_v they_o how_o his_o principle_n be_v make_v to_o accord_v with_o man_n freewill_n afterward_o have_v speak_v to_o florus_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o monk_n have_v not_o interpret_v he_o aright_o or_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v grace_n and_o freewill_n together_o but_o his_o explication_n not_o yet_o satisfy_v these_o monk_n he_o write_v his_o book_n gratia_n book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n to_o answer_v their_o principal_a objection_n we_o know_v not_o what_o effect_n this_o book_n wrought_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n but_o it_o do_v not_o content_v the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doubt_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o saint_n prosper_n and_o hilarius_n send_v st._n austin_n word_n of_o it_o and_o write_v he_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o person_n we_o have_v relate_v they_o in_o make_v the_o extract_n of_o their_o epistle_n which_o be_v 225_o 226_o among_o st._n augustine_n this_o saint_n endeavour_n to_o explain_v these_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n but_o the_o more_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o less_o his_o principle_n please_v the_o french_a and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o deny_v freewill_n and_o introduce_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n this_o be_v the_o rumour_n that_o be_v current_n among_o the_o french_a about_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o book_n they_o also_o make_v a_o abundance_n of_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n these_o objection_n consist_v in_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o in_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o odious_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a augment_v it_o saint_n prosper_n who_o have_v declare_v for_o his_o doctrine_n defend_v it_o by_o public_a write_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v propose_v against_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o adversary_n extol_v those_o priest_n who_o oppose_v st._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o accuse_v his_o scholar_n of_o error_n insomuch_o that_o st._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n be_v bad_o use_v among_o the_o french_a be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o saint_n celestine_n who_o write_v to_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o enjoin_v those_o priest_n silence_n and_o not_o endure_v they_o to_o disgrace_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n austin_n nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o appease_v the_o dispute_n they_o still_o continue_v and_o be_v manage_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o passion_n althô_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v each_o other_o cruel_o saint_n prosper_n accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o about_o grace_n and_o call_v they_o ingrateful_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_n call_v their_o adversary_n predestinarian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o which_o some_o maintain_v perhaps_o for_o want_v of_o right_o understand_v thing_n or_o of_o well_o explain_v themselves_o the_o strong_a party_n among_o the_o french_a be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n faustus_n be_v not_o the_o only_a enemy_n which_o those_o which_o they_o call_v predestinarian_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o hold_v
a_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o 475_o against_o these_o pretend_a predestinarian_n if_o they_o make_v lucidus_fw-la to_o retract_v charge_v faustus_n to_o write_v against_o this_o error_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v his_o book_n afterward_o in_o another_o council_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n too_o well_o confirm_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o this_o do_v not_o real_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o predestinarian_o at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v heretic_n it_o only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o dispute_v about_o grace_n that_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n both_o party_n carry_v thing_n too_o high_a and_o that_o as_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n not_o explain_v themselves_o well_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o so_o these_o on_o their_o side_n afford_v they_o a_o cause_n against_o they_o by_o condemn_v st._n augustine_n opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o of_o they_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o such_o sort_n of_o accusation_n propound_v by_o person_n suspect_v on_o both_o side_n for_o all_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o they_o that_o accuse_v faustus_n of_o heresy_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v it_o only_o because_o they_o oppose_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n not_o regard_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o several_a father_n before_o and_o after_o st._n austin_n have_v speak_v and_o think_v as_o he_o do_v without_o be_v accuse_v for_o heretic_n for_o it_o his_o two_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o firee-will_a be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o caution_n he_o reject_v most_o plain_o and_o sincere_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o own_v that_o the_o freewill_n be_v much_o weaken_v since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o slender_a knowledge_n of_o good_a some_o seed_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o it_o but_o that_o god_n deny_v his_o grace_n to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n accompany_v this_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n that_o god_n know_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o he_o foresee_v all_o their_o action_n and_o the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v but_o he_o predestine_n no_o man_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n he_o thereupon_o set_v down_o all_o the_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n which_o be_v to_o say_v true_o a_o explication_n of_o those_o proposition_n only_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la many_o orthodox_n author_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v thus_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o althô_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o heretic_n much_o less_o be_v make_v the_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n since_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n design_v thereupon_o i_o will_v not_o pursue_v this_o history_n further_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o these_o dispute_n which_o be_v never_o manage_v without_o noise_n and_o heat_n and_o indeed_o two_o reason_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o unavoidable_a 1._o the_o subtlety_n and_o depth_n of_o these_o question_n wherein_o humane_a understanding_n be_v easy_o lose_v 2._o the_o consequence_n which_o each_o draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o which_o some_o seem_v to_o inspire_v man_n with_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o negligence_n and_o despair_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v our_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a we_o shall_v see_v on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o depth_n precipice_n and_o rock_n as_o will_v make_v we_o tremble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o silence_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o dive_v into_o such_o impenetrable_a secret_n to_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o beg_v the_o divine_a assistance_n continual_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o faustus_n work_n we_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o gratus_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o orthodox_n shall_v speak_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v also_o a_o small_a tract_n wherein_o he_o explain_v how_o that_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternal_a to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o gratus_n that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n the_o last_o question_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o write_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a gennadius_n have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o two_o part_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o as_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mamertus_n endeavour_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o preserve_v but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o another_o treatise_n compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n comme_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v two_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n some_o other_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v some_o question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n faustus_n answer_n that_o that_o be_v very_o uncertain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o althô_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n sacrilege_n murder_n and_o adultery_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n by_o penance_n the_o last_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n faustus_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d corporeal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o more_o or_o less_o severe_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v also_o five_o letter_n to_o ruricius_n but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o the_o style_n of_o faustus_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o clear_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n his_o notion_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o apposite_a he_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a maxim_n and_o moral_a precept_n one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o old_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la canisius_n have_v publish_v the_o rest._n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o last_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 523._o print_a at_o lion_n ruricius_n desiderius_n and_o some_o other_o we_o have_v a_o collection_n of_o 64_o letter_n of_o ruricius_n bishop_n of_o lemovicum_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o of_o 14_o letter_n etc._n ruricius_n desiderius_n etc._n etc._n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cadurcum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o letter_n write_v to_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o some_o of_o their_o colleague_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_a letter_n pleasant_o write_v which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v they_o in_o canisius_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n apollinaris_n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n c._n sollius_n ap._n sidonius_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n